take_v bread_n bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v take_v eat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o not_o have_v there_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o neither_o yet_o figure_n wherein_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v represent_v behold_v then_o the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o exhibit_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o without_o the_o shake_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o theophilact_n write_v but_o that_o second_o of_o nice_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n and_o lotharius_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o french_a doctor_n shall_v as_o yet_o hold_v the_o same_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 900._o theoph._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n theophilact_n therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o to_o suit_n damascen_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o else_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n very_o no_o more_o constant_a or_o assure_v then_o damascen_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n stoop_v down_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v keep_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v not_o the_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o diverse_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o we_o celebrate_v a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o when_o he_o say_v transform_v or_o change_v from_o one_o element_n to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o element_n to_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o of_o theophilact_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o into_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o exposition_n will_v they_o give_v then_o thereunto_o except_o this_o he_o be_v become_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n as_o we_o say_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a johannes_n eryngerus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n companion_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o deal_v against_o this_o abuse_n touch_v it_o even_o from_o the_o conception_n thereof_o a_o certain_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o worthy_a beda_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o my_o speech_n arise_v upon_o certain_a place_n in_o beda_n his_o work_n which_o some_o have_v corrupt_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n which_o auentinus_n witness_v that_o he_o find_v out_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o germany_n waltfacrens_fw-la in_o biblioth_n passaulensi_fw-la &_o waltfacrens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o such_o like_a faithful_a and_o upright_o catholic_a deal_n as_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n against_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 100_o but_o of_o this_o scotus_n his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o verseillis_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n at_o such_o time_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v bertram_n his_o book_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n how_o this_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a in_o france_n and_o how_o there_o be_v two_o question_n consult_v upon_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o or_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n hirtsaugien_n trithem_n de_fw-fr doctorib_n eccle_n &_o chron._n hirtsaugien_n who_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la commendabile_fw-la a_o laudable_a work_n as_o also_o of_o his_o person_n who_o rare_a gift_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n as_o also_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n he_o much_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n charles_n debate_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n etc._n s_o august_n s._n hieronym_n s._n ambros_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v sacrament_n sign_n mystery_n and_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o yet_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o not_o to_o grieve_v to_o read_v this_o book_n because_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o very_o lively_a sort_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n press_v and_o urge_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foresee_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o let_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o read_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a course_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o their_o index_n 11_o index_n pag._n 11_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v to_o their_o dislike_n shall_v be_v either_o change_v or_o quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n their_o manner_n of_o correct_v and_o interpret_n be_v no_o grosser_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n for_o
the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v basilicata_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o see_v that_o gregory_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o other_o after_o and_o beside_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n most_o plain_o and_o simple_o without_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o under_o his_o name_n it_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v offer_v he_o the_o injury_n as_o to_o make_v his_o mass_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o &_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o rome_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a priest_n keep_v the_o mountain_n of_o basilicata_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n 17._o of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n acts._n 17._o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o firm_a ground_n or_o more_o assure_a warrant_n for_o those_o mass_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o denis_n areopagita_n be_v convert_v at_o athens_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o great_a mischief_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o same_o institution_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o paul_n but_o yet_o very_o it_o be_v great_a if_o s._n paul_n deliver_v any_o other_o to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o never_o receive_v or_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o clap_v we_o up_o together_o a_o mass_n of_o his_o divine_a function_n and_o service_n but_o far_o differ_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v exercise_n and_o practice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o have_v as_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n in_o denys_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v against_o they_o how_o that_o the_o stile_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n neither_o yet_o the_o curious_a speculation_n therein_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o inventory_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o content_v the_o contentious_a let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v how_o these_o book_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o have_v observe_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o follow_v eusebius_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o man_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o this_o name_n but_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v origene_n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o first_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o like_a manner_n altogether_o as_o little_a drachmis_fw-la gregor_n homil_n 33_o de_fw-fr decem_fw-la drachmis_fw-la yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v the_o book_n of_o this_o denys_n call_v he_o not_o areopagite_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v unknown_a more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o denys_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o shave_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o save_v that_o the_o father_n in_o general_a term_n do_v admonish_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o vain_a manner_n of_o such_o man_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o long_a hair_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o old_a either_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n i_o say_v not_o this_o name_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o trace_n or_o small_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o many_o age_n after_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o baptism_n nominib_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr divin_v nominib_fw-la but_o what_o denys_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o areopagite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n he_o reckon_v up_o clement_a the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a see_v it_o be_v so_o find_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o therefore_o further_o or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o expect_v and_o look_v what_o other_o do_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o theodore_n gaza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o problem_n of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n athanasius_n theod._n gaza_n in_o praef_n in_o proble_v aphrod_n erasmus_n upon_o act._n 17._o caietan_n upon_o the_o act_n cap._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o in_o dictione_n athanasius_n dedicate_v unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o pronounce_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v never_o make_v by_o denys_n the_o athenian_a so_o say_v erasmus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n laurentius_n valla_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n do_v attribute_v they_o unto_o one_o apollinaris_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v so_o faint_o and_o doubtful_o mantain_n the_o contradictory_n part_n as_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o question_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v short_a i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v befall_v the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v they_o through_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la grocinus_n a_o worthy_a man_n a_o english_a divine_a nothing_o suspect_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v have_v undertake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o public_o to_o expound_v this_o writer_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n do_v strain_v himself_o mighty_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v once_o imagine_v that_o denys_n areopagite_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o midst_n before_o that_o he_o unsaide_v it_o again_o and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n and_o foregivenes_n of_o his_o auditor_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n bear_v about_o they_o not_o let_v to_o pay_v out_o any_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_a coin_n whatsoever_o 2._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o against_o all_o this_o they_o set_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v about_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o therewithal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o call_v areopagite_n 3._o constantinop_n syn._n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n though_o cold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o allege_v about_o his_o book_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 680._o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o s._n john_n they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a see_v he_o name_v none_o but_o the_o manichy_n and_o arrian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o how_o long_o be_v that_o after_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o
cast_v away_o a_o book_n frame_v in_o express_a term_n approve_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o confute_v for_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o of_o nice_n the_o same_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o for_o the_o further_o grace_v of_o the_o same_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v put_v forth_o here_o some_o forty_o year_n since_o by_o my_o l._n jean_n du_fw-fr tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n this_o book_n keep_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v as_o the_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n use_v by_o a_o false_a grammar_n that_o common_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o it_o rather_o affirm_v according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n we_o call_v not_o idol_n those_o image_n which_o be_v in_o temple_n but_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o become_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n augustinus_n steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n &_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o laterane_n 19_o hinemar_n archiepisc_n rhemens_n c._n 20_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n trump_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o write_v in_o old_a lombardy_n letter_n and_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v allege_v whole_a page_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a that_o be_v that_o adrian_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o furtherer_n &_o advauncer_n of_o image_n do_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o frankford_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a but_o see_v that_o image_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n when_o charlemagne_n be_v once_o dead_a idolatry_n find_v a_o easy_a reentry_n in_o the_o west_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v a_o sharp_a book_n than_o the_o first_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o son_n of_o irene_n come_v to_o his_o age_n will_v not_o observe_v &_o keep_v that_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n regency_n who_o for_o that_o occasion_n wrought_v his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n endure_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o incline_v work_v sometime_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o image_n and_o sometime_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n together_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n together_o to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v their_o conscience_n upon_o to_o who_o say_v i_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o east_n arm_v against_o the_o west_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v yea_o the_o east_n against_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o those_o part_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o doubtless_o nothing_o can_v assure_v or_o certify_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n never_o can_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v &_o quite_o destroy_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o commandment_n begin_v such_o be_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n anglicana_n archaeonomia_fw-la anglicana_n write_v &_o publish_v short_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o first_o title_n contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v whole_o want_v therein_o &_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o place_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o brief_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o council_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o out_o of_o their_o disagreement_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o appear_v the_o nicene_n do_v allege_v the_o image_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n paint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likewise_o the_o vision_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n together_o with_o those_o next_o afore_o mention_v do_v note_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o play_v and_o sport_v itself_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o pasquil_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 2_o council_n nic._n 2_o act._n 2_o god_n take_v of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v confession_n and_o dignity_n be_v before_o he_o again_o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o say_v it_o to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n theodorus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v paint_v picture_n and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o altar_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v worship_n his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o temple_n shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o face_n wherefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n they_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o who_o have_v from_o these_o place_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o find_v out_o image_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n with_o like_a conscience_n 16._o quest_n 16._o cite_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o basill_n to_o julian_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o another_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o question_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o leontius_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o doctor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o antioch_n dare_v to_o affirm_v 15._o act_n 15._o that_o they_o therein_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n any_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o constantine_n his_o time_n thereby_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a crime_n for_o have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordinance_n yea_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a council_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o what_o miracle_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n heal_v of_o the_o gnawing_n and_o gripe_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o belly_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n cosme_n and_o saint_n damian_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flux_n
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
and_o book_n nay_o rather_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v they_o belie_v themselves_o or_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o have_v receyve_v the_o black_a sentence_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o in_o all_o this_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n our_o adversary_n for_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o we_o for_o charge_v they_o therewithal_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bargain_n of_o merchandise_n of_o such_o price_n and_o worth_a or_o we_o for_o touch_v and_o make_v a_o assay_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o rise_v by_o such_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n of_o book_n certes_o even_o such_o as_o ordinary_o attend_v satan_n in_o all_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o unto_o namely_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v man_n kind_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a devise_n the_o same_o which_o fall_v upon_o those_o deceyve_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o foist_v in_o the_o goodly_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n s._n james_n s._n bartholomew_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o which_o be_v false_a what_o do_v the_o manichy_n pretend_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o false_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o this_o fair_a name_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o quite_o banish_v yea_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o whereof_o it_o so_o grievous_o complain_v be_v that_o which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o bellows_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n and_o those_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o raging_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_a overflow_n and_o so_o licentiouslie_o do_v he_o run_v loose_a at_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o first_o age_n &_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o that_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v fortify_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o might_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n origene_n melito_n and_o other_o by_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o lie_n be_v nothing_o so_o careful_a for_o or_o so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o shake_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o drip_v in_o among_o they_o such_o book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o dead_a &_o unprofitable_a member_n partly_o by_o reviue_v yea_o by_o new_a coin_v such_o store_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fable_n such_o store_n of_o such_o &_o such_o foolery_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v &_o all_o to_o that_o end_n that_o among_o so_o much_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o as_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sweep_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o may_v at_o the_o jest_n find_v out_o some_o scantlin_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o stuff_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v their_o church_n chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n now_o it_o may_v not_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a and_o search_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v put_v to_o fish_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o botomles_a lake_n of_o lie_a deceitfulnes_n a_o thing_n become_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o achieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pile_v heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o mighty_a multiply_v of_o novelty_n for_o man_n to_o play_v and_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o because_o also_o that_o beside_o all_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o so_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v a_o matter_n by_o the_o dark_a and_o dim_a trace_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o superstition_n from_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v in_o suspense_n what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o according_a whereunto_o we_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o book_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o s._n angustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o service_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o adam_n &_o shall_v end_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o last_o christian_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n howsoever_o it_o have_v his_o diverse_a period_n among_o all_o which_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n which_o happen_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o judaisme_n into_o christianity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a jew_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o divine_a service_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v abide_v sincere_a and_o pure_a purge_v and_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o strange_a neither_o yet_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n &_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v therein_o diligent_o read_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n do_v after_o his_o example_n 15._o john_n 18._o act_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n both_o
sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v
as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a they_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a piece_n or_o pawse_n which_o be_v call_v part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o service_n may_v be_v make_v the_o short_a as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n who_o cit_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o psalm_n and_o alth_n ought_v this_o divide_n of_o psalm_n into_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hilary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o recein_v into_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n call_v they_o distinction_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n psalmulos_fw-la or_o little_a psalm_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o countervoicewise_o one_o side_n sing_v one_o verse_n and_o a_o other_o a_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n theodoret_n report_v of_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o antioch_n 24._o theodor_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o sing_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n paulinus_n report_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n who_o by_o name_n do_v practice_v it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a service_n of_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n report_v ordinary_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n christia_n of_o read_v chrysost_n hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n council_n laodi_fw-la cap._n 17._o cut_a &_o divide_a reading_n or_o lesson_n ambr._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o &_o 44._o sever_v sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o de_fw-fr virg._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la gratian._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n agust_n tract_n 9_o in_o joann_n serm_n 236._o the_o temp_n serm_n 7._o &_o 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n etc._n etc._n beloth_n c._n 57_o berno_n &_o radulphus_fw-la the_o sermon_n ambr._n epist_n 33_o post_fw-la tractatum_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o &_o 114._o s._n august_n in_o 1._o epist_n s._n joh._n amb._n epist_n 33._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 8_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v bid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o still_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o reader_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n again_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v thou_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o remove_v thy_o solfe_n o_o earth_n and_o rise_v thou_o high_o o_o heaven_n think_v within_o thyself_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o if_o these_o readinge_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v those_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n serve_v but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o any_o other_o s._n ambrose_n oftentimes_o what_o severity_n of_o punishment_n have_v we_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o silence_n may_v be_v keep_v while_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o psalm_n do_v keep_v silence_n of_o themselves_o and_o these_o readinge_n or_o lesson_n be_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o infinite_a place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o throughout_o whole_a book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n damascene_fw-la because_o the_o lithurgy_n seem_v as_o then_o to_o be_v too_o long_o do_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n epistle_n &_o gospel_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v come_v or_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n from_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o sermon_n ordinary_o out_o of_o those_o lesson_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o oftentimes_o use_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n that_o have_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o must_v deliver_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n basill_n upon_o psalm_n 114._o or_o else_o they_o take_v a_o whole_a book_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n save_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o great_a feast_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n they_o choose_v out_o pick_v place_n from_o thence_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la sermo_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v these_o speech_n homilia_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la loco_fw-la dicere_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la exedra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o to_o give_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n his_o precept_n before_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o let_v he_o be_v say_v he_o orator_n antequà m_fw-la dictor_fw-la which_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v before_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o sermon_n do_v continue_v as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n about_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n likewise_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n in_o saint_n augustine_n conuersi_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o betake_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o commission_n speak_v in_o these_o express_a word_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o from_o these_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n infinite_a sermon_n as_o by_o name_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o any_o book_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o any_o pattern_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prescribe_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o for_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o many_o diverse_a way_n and_o with_o how_o many_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n or_o offer_v his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o now_o after_o the_o sermon_n faithful_a that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v frequent_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o custom_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n when_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v communicate_v every_o week_n yea_o and_o some_o every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n being_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n to_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o furthermore_o 119_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 119_o saint_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o sin_n saint_n ambrose_n give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n rebuke_v certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v often_o than_o once_o a_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o
it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n rest_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o novelty_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o nest_n as_o namely_o whether_o antiquity_n dwell_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n retain_v only_o the_o sleight_n and_o unprofitable_a rind_n or_o with_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v and_o reestablish_v both_o all_o the_o part_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o whole_a right_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v against_o we_o ceremony_n objection_n for_o ceremony_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o ceremony_n be_v now_o already_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o you_o allow_v not_o of_o in_o your_o church_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o night_n the_o adversary_n satan_n who_o use_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n have_v sow_v mo_z than_o a_o few_o tare_n and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o these_o field_n before_o time_n both_o possess_v and_o husband_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v remain_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o wonder_v where_o the_o door_n be_v once_o set_v open_a to_o licentious_a liberty_n tradition_n and_o man_n invention_n if_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n abide_v &_o continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o find_v occasion_n with_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o tradition_n the_o slippery_a nature_n of_o superstition_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n overshadow_v and_o cover_v all_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o long_o to_o conserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o more_o admire_v his_o goodness_n for_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o our_o day_n after_o so_o horrible_a a_o confusion_n and_o after_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a night_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o januarius_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a &_o main_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n januar_n august_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v all_o he_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n as_o he_o call_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o therewithal_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v 119._o august_n ep._n 119._o cortainelie_o say_v he_o it_o displease_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a and_o command_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n that_o be_v of_o forestall_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o reprove_v for_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n these_o holy_a day_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v any_o time_n of_o liberty_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o other_o burden_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n &_o darnel_n undergo_v and_o be_v make_v to_o bear_v many_o burdensome_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a christian_n which_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o unclean_a who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o then_o let_v we_o shoule_fw-mi away_o this_o chaff_n and_o darnel_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a and_o silver_n foundation_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o adjudge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o praise_n god_n only_o that_o these_o good_a doctor_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o lord_n full_a of_o mildness_n a_o master_n full_a of_o clemency_n but_o and_o if_o their_o work_n and_o invention_n burn_v before_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v save_v as_o concern_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n through_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n 5._o holy_a water_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n c._n 27._o ambros_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 5._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o basile_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v be_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a water_n from_o a_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o exorcise_a of_o a_o creature_n turn_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n from_o his_o right_a use_n and_o as_o for_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v add_v a_o other_o answer_n with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o book_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v basils_n januario_n gregor_n nazianz_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-it januario_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o brother_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o baptism_n may_v indifferent_o be_v administer_v with_o any_o water_n and_o if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v but_o s._n bafill_v his_o particular_a approbation_n and_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o alexander_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o injury_n aquam_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 3._o aquam_fw-la either_o by_o word_n or_o belief_n as_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n that_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o that_o water_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o gentile_n their_o purge_n or_o expiatory_a water_n who_o use_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n justine_n say_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o do_v sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o water_n and_o then_o they_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n valentinian_n a_o tribune_n of_o war_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v at_o the_o door_n cast_v water_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o go_v in_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o light_v one_o drop_n
upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v
also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o the_o catechise_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n improper_a speech_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o &_o have_v beget_v and_o hatch_v suitable_a &_o like_a opinion_n else_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o they_o thus_o struggle_v and_o strive_v for_o 3._o thomas_n 3._o p._n summae_fw-la qu._n 84._o artic_a 42._o add_v 3._o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o become_v friend_n with_o s._n denis_n who_o among_o so_o many_o ceremony_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o time_n the_o lithurgy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n or_o office_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o i_o avouch_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o most_o free_o and_o reserve_v the_o doctrine_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o endorse_v &_o write_v up_o the_o title_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n against_o all_o these_o lithurgy_n and_o that_o by_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a afterward_o and_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o which_o the_o syrian_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v shall_v find_v most_o notable_a difference_n therein_o then_o again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v one_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v use_v and_o another_o which_o the_o latter_a &_o new_a interpreter_n do_v use_v &_o so_o likewise_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n second_o for_o that_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n thuscanus_n erasmus_n and_o pelargus_n one_o of_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n where_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o forward_a readiness_n and_o zeal_n of_o one_o place_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o furthermore_o the_o doctor_n of_o espence_n note_v privata_fw-la claud._n espenc_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o this_o leo_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n into_o a_o ill_a favour_a sense_n and_o that_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o fit_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n into_o which_o as_o then_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o write_n of_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o either_o to_o make_v it_o suspicious_a or_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o cause_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receyve_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o other_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o same_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n basill_n three_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o confessor_n after_o the_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n late_a into_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o find_v also_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v as_o old_a and_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v after_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o we_o find_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o ceremony_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n in_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n catechumenorum_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o communicate_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o yet_o mention_v in_o basil_n nazianzene_n nor_o chrysostome_n again_o in_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o itself_o the_o priest_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o greekish_a church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o book_n though_o he_o write_v very_o many_o volume_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v give_v very_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o express_a term_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n 31._o chsysost_n in_o hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n c._n 31._o do_v honour_n wood_n and_o stone_n that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o voice_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a thing_n yea_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a apostasy_n can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n four_o join_v to_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o therein_o in_o certain_a copy_n but_o of_o many_o more_o saint_n who_o live_v after_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o universal_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v never_o take_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1054._o the_o greek_n have_v degrade_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n before_o alexius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o zonarus_n make_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v now_o after_o this_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v 41._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o suppress_v john_n diac._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o consequenthe_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v even_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o people_n become_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o priest_n very_o eager_a and_o forward_a in_o have_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v their_o offering_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o whereupon_o within_o some_o time_n after_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a &_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o former_a ancient_a time_n &_o in_o sum_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n at_o which_o the_o people_n will_v be_v present_a but_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o with_o he_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n or_o clerk_n do_v only_o communicate_v and_o then_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o who_o answer_v thereunto_o amen_n take_v uppe_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o few_o person_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o always_o in_o their_o contradictory_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o according_o do_v take_v they_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v afterward_o he_o speak_v fond_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la pura_fw-la mente_fw-la capiamus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o old_a expounder_n of_o the_o canon_n hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o public_a mass_n such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o time_n in_o any_o case_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o set_v down_o in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o gregory_n do_v not_o press_v other_o to_o receive_v his_o mass_n gregor_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n anglic._n episc_n change_v of_o speech_n sabel_n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o either_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v new_o set_v uppe_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o england_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o in_o every_o church_n take_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a let_v we_o yet_o furthermore_o add_v two_o other_o very_a great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o the_o one_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sabellicus_n the_o swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v find_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o further_o in_o space_n of_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o still_o become_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a whereupon_o ensue_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o free_a ordinance_n but_o either_o by_o too_o much_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n that_o the_o service_n continue_v in_o latin_a &_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o understand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 123._o justin_n novel_a 123._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o consequent_a without_o edification_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v by_o instruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n apparel_n alteration_n in_o apparel_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o habit_n apparel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o stately_a garment_n imitate_v therein_o 14._o raban_n l._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o say_v rabanus_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o their_o consecration_n annointinge_n and_o purifyinge_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temple_n altar_n garment_n vessel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o his_o time_n and_o not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o one_o weak_a and_o reel_a canon_n which_o appoint_v for_o the_o reader_n laevam_fw-la lino_n tectam_fw-la the_o left_a hand_n cover_v with_o some_o linen_n and_o some_o surplice_n make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o rise_v from_o hence_o only_o namely_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v 4._o innoc._n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n be_v deep_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o upper_a building_n and_o top-frame_n to_o be_v finish_v therewithal_o at_o a_o trice_n for_o both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o that_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o careless_a negligence_n therein_o as_o they_o espy_v and_o find_v it_o out_o exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o their_o parishioner_n to_o continue_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o to_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n politic_n now_o and_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n viii_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o mass_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gregorie_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v sabinian_n platin._n in_o sabinian_n either_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v insomuch_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o he_o at_o
to_o receive_v the_o romish_a order_n they_o prevail_v by_o might_n against_o such_o as_o with_o stand_v they_o dedit_fw-la vide_fw-la literas_fw-la zachariae_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o cius_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la zachariam_n item_n juranientum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o virgilius_n the_o bb._n of_o iwavia_n otherwise_o call_v saltzburge_n clement_n scotus_n samson_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n as_o also_o one_o albert_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n who_o boniface_n suffer_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o write_v of_o a_o book_n against_o his_o innovation_n then_o to_o continue_v this_o order_n he_o create_v new_a bbs._n in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o according_o install_v they_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o namely_o at_o wirtzburge_n bamberg_n erford_n eichstat_n hirtafeld_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o be_v short_o after_o confirm_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o these_o in_o their_o place_n institute_v and_o set_v uppe_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o avouch_v it_o be_v ordain_v 3._o munster_n aetat_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v yearly_a in_o germany_n the_o particular_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o boniface_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o without_o note_v fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la exhibebo_fw-la i_o promise_v thou_o my_o faith_n and_o help_n in_o 3._o auent_n lib._n 3._o and_o about_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n again_o write_v to_o zacharie_n as_o many_o disciple_n say_v he_o as_o god_n do_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o embassage_n i_o be_o not_o slack_a or_o cold_a in_o draw_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v whether_o his_o chief_a scope_n &_o drift_n be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o romish_a authority_n nevertheless_o carentanorum_n annales_n carentanorum_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 860._o a_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n name_v methodius_n illiricus_fw-la do_v bend_v himself_o again_o and_o again_o against_o these_o abuse_n turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n reestablish_v the_o ancient_a service_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o language_n assay_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o bavaria_n austria_n suevia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o germany_n abolish_n from_o thence_o the_o latin_a mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o these_o new_a bbs._n raise_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o moravia_n be_v bury_v in_o olmuntz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o where_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o spain_n the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o win_v this_o goal_n spain_n the_o mass_n receive_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v many_o prescript_n form_n of_o service_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o gerund_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o spain_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v one_o order_n in_o prayer_n in_o sing_v 22._o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 2._o c._n bracar_n 1._o c._n 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o form_n or_o order_v institute_v either_o by_o s._n leander_n or_o by_o isidore_n the_o bb._n of_o seville_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mozarabe_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o because_o the_o moor_n mix_v among_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o gregorian_a service_n no_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n differ_v from_o the_o master_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a profiturus_fw-la have_v bring_v it_o from_o rome_n into_o the_o church_n of_o bracare_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o further_a credit_n will_v have_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o consideration_n consultation_n deliberation_n or_o advice_n be_v omit_v and_o quite_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o spain_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o have_v gain_v all_o other_o nation_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o make_v against_o the_o same_o then_o say_v roderigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o reprove_v the_o way_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 24._o roderie_n tole_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o call_v hildebrand_n his_o predecessor_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o spain_n name_v richard_n abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n of_o marseilles_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o 6._o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n endamage_v by_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v which_o richard_n under_o this_o colour_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n constance_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o french_a order_n and_o that_o be_v then_o the_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o of_o toledo_n otherwise_o call_v mozarabique_a abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v to_o be_v very_o turbulent_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o least_o discredit_n insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o combat_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v name_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o king_n a_o knight_n and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o french_a or_o gregorian_a office_n and_o by_o the_o state_n a_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o office_n of_o toledo_n but_o the_o king_n champion_n as_o say_v the_o history_n be_v quick_o overcome_v not_o without_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v of_o their_o champion_n for_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o matanza_n near_o unto_o pisorica_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v a_o hardy_a and_o valiant_a race_n and_o offpring_n remain_v alive_a yet_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o queen_n constance_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o edge_n set_v upon_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v the_o point_n with_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n allege_v for_o herself_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o stand_v as_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n or_o become_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o state_n be_v much_o discontent_v and_o near_o unto_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o tumulte_n and_o move_n of_o sedition_n insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n agree_v upon_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v all_o the_o people_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o likewise_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a order_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o order_n of_o toledo_n remain_v whole_a not_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o any_o flame_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o king_n continue_v as_o yet_o obstinate_a without_o be_v move_v to_o fear_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o turn_v at_o the_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v good_n and_o life_n that_o the_o french_a that_o be_v the_o romish_a order_n shall_v
be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a heart_n grief_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o not_o without_o doleful_a tear_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n must_v sing_v as_o like_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o legate_n richard_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o rome_n from_o out_o of_o his_o ambassage_n because_o of_o his_o insolency_n by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o mutation_n and_o change_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o some_o manner_n of_o contentment_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a office_n and_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o six_o parish_n at_o toledo_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v still_o unto_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n and_o in_o that_o of_o doctor_n talabricas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamanca_n but_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o after_o all_o this_o time_n that_o lithurgie_n be_v much_o alter_v or_o no_o no_o more_o then_o of_o that_o of_o s._n corrupt_v the_o service_n of_o s._n ambrose_n corrupt_v ambrose_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_n to_o all_o his_o write_n to_o rob_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o continue_v without_o gainsaye_a more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o less_o spare_v to_o thrust_v into_o it_o certain_a prayer_n aswell_o in_o the_o little_a canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o in_o the_o great_a which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o mass_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la communicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o of_o so_o small_a difference_n shall_v rise_v so_o great_a a_o discord_n or_o of_o so_o few_o word_n so_o dangerous_a and_o notable_a a_o alteration_n in_o thing_n of_o estate_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n that_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n be_v at_o that_o time_n caeteris_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o order_n the_o romish_a order_n be_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n ex_fw-la cossandro_n &_o caeteris_fw-la which_o be_v bring_v in_o both_o with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n and_o difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o antiquity_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o offertory_n verse_n be_v sing_v the_o people_n present_a and_o bring_v their_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n bread_n only_o that_o he_o which_o say_v service_n receive_v the_o offering_n the_o archdecon_n follow_v he_o who_o pour_v all_o the_o little_a wine_n pot_n into_o one_o great_a cup_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n do_v receive_v and_o wrap_v uppe_o the_o loaf_n in_o a_o sheet_n or_o white_a table_n cloth_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o room_n enclose_v the_o altar_n be_v by_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o the_o offertory_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n &_o that_o either_o by_o the_o bb._n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o in_o this_o order_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bb._n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o cause_v the_o host_n or_o offering_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v assist_v and_o partly_o he_o distribute_v they_o himself_o partly_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bbs._n suffragans_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v minister_v the_o communion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n these_o be_v the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o communicate_v the_o school_n of_o sing_v man_n sing_v psalm_n by_o counteruoice_n which_o do_v the_o postcommunion_n do_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thanksegiving_n after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o shut_v up_o all_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o both_o leprouse_v man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o public_a communion_n the_o leper_n at_o one_o table_n by_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n come_v all_o together_o and_o always_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o bonifacium_fw-la epist_n gregor_n 33_o &_o zachar._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la and_o zachary_n unto_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n now_o unto_o this_o form_n appertain_v those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a or_o by_o lewes_n his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v no_o priest_n can_v sing_v a_o mass_n alone_o 7._o lib._n 5._o c._n 93._o add._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o lift_v uppe_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o find_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o paul_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o one_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v alone_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v such_o priest_n solitarios_fw-la consecratores_fw-la sole_a and_o solitary_a consecrator_n and_o such_o course_n to_o be_v dehonorationem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la to_o dishonour_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o contrary_a 38_o l._n 5._o c._n 182._o festivitates_fw-la praeclaras_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 167._o ad._n 3._o c._n 38_o charles_n the_o great_a will_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o good_a feast_n do_v communicate_v the_o eucharist_n again_o that_o they_o offer_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o jest_n have_v one_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n be_v practise_v principal_o against_o those_o which_o do_v abstain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o away_o three_o principal_a feast_n day_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o what_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n where_o so_o many_o people_n present_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o gazer_n on_o not_o participate_v not_o hear_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v and_o by_o much_o strong_a reason_n how_o far_o unlike_a must_v it_o be_v unto_o those_o for_o the_o retain_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o oppose_a and_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o romish_a mass_n and_o indeed_o the_o latin_a mass_n which_o be_v use_v before_o the_o universal_a receive_n of_o that_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o 77._o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n the_o latin_a one_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la p._n 77._o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o cassander_n bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o and_o print_v it_o in_o germany_n have_v not_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v that_o the_o lithurgy_n of_o cassander_n aswell_o as_o the_o catholic_a romish_n and_o that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o quite_o blot_v out_o and_o here_o let_v every_o man_n note_n and_o observe_v the_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o sound_a deal_n of_o that_o council_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o place_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v displease_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o author_n which_o have_v write_v at_o any_o time_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n yea_o of_o some_o such_o as_o have_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o next_o
for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o
yet_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v by_o these_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o receive_v but_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v both_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n again_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramentallie_o contain_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v jtafere_fw-la ubique_fw-la fit_a á_fw-fr laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fere_n ubiua_fw-la non_fw-la ubiue_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o thus_o practise_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o laity_n almost_o every_o where_n say_v he_o cathol_o linwold_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_o but_o not_o every_o where_n as_o likewise_o when_o linwoldus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o less_o and_o inferior_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v save_o only_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o country_n church_n thereby_o except_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n presume_v that_o citizen_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o country_n man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n the_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o all_o the_o saithfull_a in_o one_o body_n will_v serve_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o corruption_n to_o sunder_v and_o separate_v in_o manifest_a and_o open_a show_n first_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o secondlie_o the_o country_n people_n from_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o dear_a than_o the_o other_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n it_o spring_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o white_a friar_n say_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o wickleviste_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reason_v mighty_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n uz._n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o permit_v the_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o part_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o drink_v all_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o remainder_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o parishioner_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o discreet_a person_n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o with_o other_o person_n famous_a for_o their_o faith_n or_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n with_o doctor_n &_o with_o king_n or_o as_o the_o church_n deal_v at_o this_o day_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o say_v he_o general_o neither_o do_v we_o general_o forbid_v it_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o their_o finger_n as_o that_o indeed_o king_n have_v keep_v the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o liberty_n all_o other_o have_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o king_n hold_v not_o this_o tenure_n say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v layeman_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a king_n francis_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_n because_o say_v they_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o reckon_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o queare_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o mere_a layeman_n thomas_n aquinas_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n altar_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altar_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lombard_n have_v make_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n thomas_n do_v propound_v the_o contrary_a why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a year_n during_o which_o distance_n this_o sufferance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o more_o special_a vessel_n to_o put_v the_o wine_n in_o then_o to_o put_v the_o bread_n in_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o special_a and_o sacred_a person_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o unholie_a laity_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o take_v place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n therein_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o the_o prudencie_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o abide_v and_o rest_v in_o how_o have_v she_o maim_v and_o wound_v herself_o for_o these_o many_o age_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n flock_v and_o run_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o million_o that_o she_o do_v not_o foresee_v yea_o remedy_n and_o help_v this_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o because_o that_o new_a opinion_n have_v beget_v new_a proviso_n the_o three_o for_o fear_v least_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v wilful_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a have_v take_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o afterward_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n how_o true_a notwithstanding_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o true_o and_o very_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v concomitancie_n and_o concomitancie_n the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o practise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o concomitancie_n but_o this_o say_a thomas_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 51._o thomas_n advers_a gentes_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 51._o because_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v we_o apart_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o speak_v express_o not_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n theologico_fw-la jodoc._n clitho_n in_o elucidario_n theologico_fw-la but_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o he_o this_o hymn_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o hymn_n verbum_fw-la supernum_fw-la prodiens_fw-la he_o say_v quibus_fw-la sub_fw-la bina_fw-la specie_fw-la carnem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplicis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la totum_fw-la cibaret_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o
pope_n alone_o for_o to_o decide_v and_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o in_o every_o case_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a condition_n and_o article_n whereto_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o bind_v they_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v win_v and_o overcome_v and_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o mente_fw-la curiae_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v unto_o the_o say_a prince_n first_o those_o that_o will_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v protest_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hart_n &_o mouth_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v aswell_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o do_v religious_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o well_o publish_v as_o to_o be_v publish_v how_o many_o error_n may_v they_o thus_o gain_v and_o get_v in_o while_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o grant_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v do_v second_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n unto_o those_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v grant_v do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o the_o lard_n but_o rather_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v as_o a_o law_n if_o the_o church_n ordain_v not_o otherwise_o that_o such_o as_o teach_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o thus_o give_v place_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o their_o request_n than_o what_o a_o hell_n be_v that_o to_o force_v and_o violent_o to_o wrest_v this_o profession_n from_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n offer_v they_o one_o favour_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n draw_v twenty_o from_o they_o with_o the_o right_a the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o dutiful_a child_n all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n from_o a_o free_a and_o loyal_a heart_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n do_v ever_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o oath_n &_o homage_n from_o they_o and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o free_o and_o without_o any_o price_n shed_v for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o buy_v with_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o condition_n seem_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o too_o much_o overlay_v with_o tyranny_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o thing_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v altogether_o in_o such_o state_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_v any_o more_o at_o that_o which_o luther_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o wary_a in_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v yield_v and_o agree_v unto_o namely_o see_v that_o for_o to_o take_v away_o one_o abuse_n he_o will_v undoubted_o aim_v at_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o greek_a russian_a syrian_a armenian_a or_o abissine_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v therein_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o administration_n thereof_o under_o one_o kind_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o wish_v so_o much_o mischief_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o cassander_n contain_v the_o lithurgy_n rather_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 38._o index_n expurgato_fw-mi p._n 38._o ordain_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v wherein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o a_o register_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o reimprint_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sound_a book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a that_o what_o soever_o cassander_n have_v write_v of_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o deleantur_fw-la apud_fw-la cassandrum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v 2._o 2._o thess_n ch_n 2._o by_o what_o privilege_n or_o dispensation_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v answer_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o brief_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o kind_n the_o consutation_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a a_o enterprise_n of_o change_n howbeit_o indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v and_o oppose_v reason_n against_o christ_n his_o sound_n and_o solid_a institution_n be_v proper_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la and_o first_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o same_o have_v no_o drink_n as_o the_o manna_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n and_o type_n of_o this_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o shall_v bear_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o who_o we_o be_v save_v but_o what_o force_n can_v this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o baptism_n come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o that_o in_o circumcision_n man_n be_v cut_v and_o not_o wash_v shall_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v cut_v see_v they_o be_v so_o in_o circumcision_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o wash_n on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o father_n say_v he_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n &_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n prove_v the_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o melchisedech_n who_o they_o the_o say_v old_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v distribute_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a 26._o math._n 26._o these_o man_n boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n
be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n 870._o anno_fw-la 870._o which_o they_o call_v ordinary_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n who_o act_n and_o decree_n we_o can_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o else_o where_o in_o history_n and_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o so_o deprave_a and_o falsify_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o copy_n they_o out_o only_o the_o pope_n favourite_n do_v affirm_v that_o therein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a repeat_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o proceed_n such_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n itself_o pontificalis_fw-la lib._n pontificalis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n give_v unto_o his_o legate_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o man_n into_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n with_o they_o before_o they_o have_v first_o sign_v the_o same_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prevail_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v no_o adverse_a party_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o again_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v remain_v with_o we_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o read_v it_o the_o emperor_n basill_n utter_v these_o speech_n therein_o now_o be_v you_o out_o of_o the_o divelles_n clutch_n true_a christian_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o abandon_v this_o heresy_n christ_n can_v have_v profit_v you_o nothing_o how_o many_o heresy_n yea_o and_o how_o many_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o an_o other_o canon_n say_v we_o ordain_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o say_v they_o as_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o syllable_n of_o these_o book_n even_o so_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a mighty_o help_v by_o image_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o beetle_n head_a reason_n nicaetas_n and_o zonara_n do_v write_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o such_o be_v account_v heretic_n as_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v never_o proceed_v or_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o paint_a picture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o emericus_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o inquisition_n rehearse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n set_v down_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o to_o worship_n or_o kiss_v the_o cross_n be_v mere_a impiety_n &_o senseless_a sottishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o country_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o idolatry_n we_o make_v ourselves_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o as_o loathsome_a as_o any_o stench_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o have_v win_v and_o draw_v to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n the_o more_o contradiction_n we_o find_v the_o more_o care_n and_o industry_n do_v we_o bring_v with_o we_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o authority_n for_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n for_o to_o warrant_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o withal_o the_o prince_n work_v the_o same_o sometime_o in_o despite_n sometime_o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n censure_n and_o curse_n by_o degrade_n and_o put_v down_o of_o emperor_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n &_o by_o root_a out_o and_o burn_v of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n under_o the_o primitive_a church_n become_v heresy_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o any_o other_o name_n or_o trtle_v then_o heretic_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v account_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o mark_n and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n distinction_n frivolous_a &_o â—â—fling_a distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bring_v into_o they_o some_o certain_a distinction_n and_o limitation_n carry_v some_o more_o plausible_a construction_n and_o consideration_n as_o that_o of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n from_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n or_o worth_n either_o in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n but_o only_o as_o certain_a vizardes_n serve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o shamefast_a bashfulness_n to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n consider_v gen._n 9_o exod._n 2_o esa_n 14._o ubi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la deuter_n â—8_o 34_o rom._n 1._o ephes_n coloss_n ubi_fw-la occumenius_n matth._n 6._o eustath_n in_o homer_n &_o suidos_n august_n l._n 8._o c._n 28_o 27._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm._n 6._o idem_fw-la cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 15._o c_o 9_o &_o contra_fw-la arrian_n serm._n 5._o c._n 17._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la 9_o consider_v and_o those_o likewise_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n than_o latria_n because_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o dulia_n be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o a_o slave_n who_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o check_n control_v and_o command_v of_o his_o master_n and_o latria_n the_o service_n which_o the_o mercenary_a and_o hireling_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o perform_v who_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o wage_n or_o the_o reward_n do_v weigh_v with_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o accord_o undertake_v some_o such_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o his_o pay_n shall_v countervail_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o greek_a do_v interpret_v and_o take_v it_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o less_o part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a unto_o man_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o first_o bring_v up_o this_o dinstinction_n do_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n who_o shut_v the_o decease_a saint_n &_o martyr_n out_o of_o all_o temple_n and_o from_o have_v any_o altar_n sacrifice_n or_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o yet_o our_o adversary_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o same_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n dulia_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n or_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o to_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o serve_v creature_n but_o rather_o to_o detain_v and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o same_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o
epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o gnosian_o about_o the_o year_n 170._o dissuade_v pynitus_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o single_a life_n among_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o his_o fellow_n minister_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o a_o single_a life_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 76._o ind._n expurg_n pag._n 76._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o langus_n shall_v be_v race_v which_o have_v note_v the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o nicephorus_n and_o spiridion_n use_v the_o like_a custom_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o eccles_n histor_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cypress_n be_v report_v by_o sozomene_n to_o have_v be_v neither_o worse_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v piety_n nor_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o who_o the_o story_n call_v a_o person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o daughter_n who_o name_n be_v irene_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o dionysius_n faustinian_n syluerus_n cecilius_n sergius_n hormysdas_n talatus_n valerius_n tertullian_n leo_n and_o felix_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o be_v marry_v dracont_n athan._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la dracont_n and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o these_o first_o age_n of_o who_o athanasius_n report_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o time_n many_o bishop_n yea_o many_o monk_n that_o have_v child_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n after_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v express_o for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 330._o where_n it_o have_v argue_v by_o many_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v chastity_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o whereupon_o all_o the_o council_n be_v move_v 22._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o continue_v marry_v etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o lie_v or_o double_a deal_n which_o bellarmine_n charge_v upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_a chap._n ix_o what_o bath_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o notable_a period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n end_v &_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o law_n contain_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v but_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 4.2_o 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n have_v threaten_v we_o be_v asleep_a all_o this_o while_n but_o rather_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o be_v sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o under_o the_o hypocritical_a mask_n of_o chastity_n he_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o deed_n bring_v in_o all_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a love_n adultery_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o all_o these_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o abstinente_fw-la from_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o gentile_n hieronym_n l._n 2._o contr_n joum._n clem._n alex_n l._n 3_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compound_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v their_o leaven_n into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n have_v so_o blasoned_a marriage_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n namely_o to_o their_o hierophante_n who_o as_o we_o read_v do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a with_o the_o use_n of_o hemlock_n to_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o those_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o they_o say_v clement_n the_o first_o heretic_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v essaei_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wear_n away_o and_o decline_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v likewise_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o say_v josephus_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v marriage_n 1._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 18._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 2._o philo_z apud_fw-la eus_n l._n 8._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o t._n 1._o and_o those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o philo_n speak_v and_o not_o any_o christian_a monk_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o likewise_o epiphanius_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o superstition_n pass_v on_o even_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n whereby_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v it_o glide_v forward_o very_o smooth_o first_o among_o the_o heretic_n call_v marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v report_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v marriage_n altogether_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a gospel_n write_v as_o clement_n say_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o manichy_n also_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o final_o by_o contagion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o dispute_n which_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n afford_v a_o lively_a &_o round_a testimony_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v there_o with_o his_o shadow_n but_o that_o he_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o matter_n namely_o that_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o fit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o virgin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o snare_n about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o that_o can_v contain_v himself_o shall_v marry_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o stretch_v this_o generality_n unto_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o lightness_n of_o young_a widow_n counsel_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v good_a example_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v 25._o ehiphan_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o infect_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o single_a life_n resolve_v and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n &_o then_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o neither_o for_o shame_n to_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o do_v likewise_o all_o his_o sect_n &_o follower_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sodomitry_n persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a provide_v that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o his_o wife_n to_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sect_n so_o infamous_a but_o it_o have_v his_o follower_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waist_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o delicious_a &_o pleasant_a country_n who_o of_o their_o captain_n be_v call_v nicolaitane_n but_o s._n john_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n do_v oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n against_o this_o seduce_a deceiver_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o he_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dead_a 2._o apocal._n 2._o and_o thereby_o the_o great_a light_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o eclipse_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n assure_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n leave_v so_o clear_a and_o bright_a book_n apocrypha_n book_n do_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o great_a trouble_n whereupon_o he_o oppose_v and_o devise_v other_o against_o they_o namely_o apocrypha_n
this_o venom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fire_n mark_v this_o word_n as_o then_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o material_a purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o s._n 3._o cyp._n l._n 3._o testim_fw-la advers_a jud._n c._n 57_o cyrill_n in_o esa_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o orat_fw-la 3._o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v reform_v and_o amend_v i_o not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o god_n amend_v and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regnerate_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o a_o fire_n this_o than_o can_v be_v purgatory_n but_o god_n which_o make_v this_o purge_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o fire_n but_o as_o a_o fire_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n have_v expound_v it_o 3._o hugo_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o &_o in_o malac._n c._n 3._o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o will_v purge_v sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v or_o prove_v this_o their_o purgatory_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o any_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o perion_n the_o monk_n and_o thereof_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n remain_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n both_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v howbeit_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o approbation_n but_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n must_v needs_o themselves_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la tobiah_n say_v 18._o tob._n c._n 4._o v._n 18._o cast_v thy_o bread_n liberal_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v tobiah_n also_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o near_a kinsman_n vnde_fw-la parentare_fw-la et_fw-la parentatum_fw-la the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n in_o honour_v of_o their_o parent_n distribute_v victual_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n say_v saint_n jerome_n they_o carry_v victual_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a &_o pensive_a and_o which_o weep_v about_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o fashion_n not_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o kinsfolk_n he_o command_v feast_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o some_o better_a matter_n for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o oly_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 12._o 2._o micab_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a fire_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o they_o have_v kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n throughout_o christendom_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n witness_n s._n cyprian_a s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moralium_fw-la cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieronym_n in_o lib._n sapient_a august_n contr_n gaudentium_fw-la gregor_n l._n 8._o moralium_fw-la have_v not_o judge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v such_o without_o cause_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o any_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o saint_n jerome_n say_v they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o authorise_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o allege_v for_o to_o testify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n as_o canonical_a but_o only_o for_o edification_n there_o be_v whole_a volume_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o touch_v or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o report_n and_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n partly_o as_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o hide_a fire_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o nehemiah_n and_o esdras_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o have_v they_o suspect_v as_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o as_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v write_v so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.7.12_o 2._o machab._n 4.7.12_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n begin_v mighty_o to_o incline_v to_o paganism_n now_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o jason_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o antiochus_n provide_v a_o university_n of_o paganism_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o other_o priest_n who_o turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 3.13_o 2._o machab._n 3.13_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodorus_n a_o pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o also_o by_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v therein_o as_o namely_o unto_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n caium_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la by_o the_o history_n of_o razias_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n &_o yet_o commend_v by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o azarias_n priest_n 5.57_o 1._o mach._n 5.57_o in_o the_o emulation_n which_o the_o prowess_n and_o valiantness_n of_o juda_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n make_v a_o enterprise_n against_o jamnia_n but_o gorgias_n come_v out_o against_o they_o discomfit_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v 2000_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o sore_a overthrow_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v juda_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o
age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n will_v not_o it_o give_v sentence_n with_o we_o that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o die_v so_o quick_o have_v need_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o purge_v their_o soul_n depart_v impure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o their_o pollution_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o skill_n of_o the_o law_n which_o profess_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n without_o law_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o christianity_n and_o hold_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n let_v we_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o woe_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o add_v unto_o they_o basill_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o chrysostome_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v when_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o without_o any_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n gerson_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o suspect_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o ancient_a father_n here_o allege_v have_v also_o believe_v purgatory_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n maker_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o themselves_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o honour_v their_o book_n we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v their_o exposition_n where_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a even_o those_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o author_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v anabaptiste_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n montanistes_n with_o tertullian_n chiliastes_n with_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v christian_n with_o christ_n who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o worae_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o purgatory_n who_o can_v not_o see_v it_o there_o where_o they_o do_v find_v it_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n find_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v on_o further_a as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v affirm_v such_o maxim_n as_o wherewith_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affirmative_o but_o doubtful_o and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fantasy_n or_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o receive_v for_o arbitrarie_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o have_v say_v can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o at_o this_o day_n and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a article_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o corollary_n &_o consequence_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n which_o never_o come_v to_o light_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o &_o one_o long_a after_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v see_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o what_o purgatory_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o namely_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o that_o be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v change_v from_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v temporal_a and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n satisfy_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n 22._o the_o proposition_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n basil_n reg_fw-la bren_n inter_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n s._n basill_n thesoule_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n very_o by_o constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o the_o wool_n saint_n ambrose_n we_o embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n which_o vex_v and_o besiege_v the_o body_n i_o be_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o &_o 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 4_o c._n 2._o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o utter_o deface_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o again_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n very_o that_o we_o may_v find_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o profit_v this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o wipe_v not_o away_o the_o stain_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o wrinkle_n labour_v to_o smooth_a and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o wrinkle_n stretch_v out_o and_o smooth_v etc._n etc._n very_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o clean_o and_o bright_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purge_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a
be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n but_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v ashamed_a see_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o only_o in_o all_o saint_n jerome_n see_v also_o that_o this_o book_n can_v be_v his_o because_o it_o cit_v s._n gregory_n who_o live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o book_n be_v find_v write_v by_o hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o stile_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o amerin_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprint_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n jerome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o erst_o while_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n and_o mark_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o present_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n avouch_v that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v here_o before_o that_o he_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n there_o of_o partly_o by_o establish_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n or_o way_n to_o be_v go_v after_o this_o life_n but_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o place_n after_o what_o sort_n &_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v â—o_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o place_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n diverse_a both_o from_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o must_v as_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o manner_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n in_o ancient_a time_n whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o their_o full_a glory_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a cast_n into_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o taste_v their_o joy_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o misery_n but_o these_o place_n be_v never_o imagine_v to_o put_v any_o distinction_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a but_o betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a again_o they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o in_o any_o torment_n but_o in_o rest_n not_o in_o any_o heat_n of_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o likewise_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o refrigerium_fw-la and_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o abide_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n the_o sweet_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o paradise_n allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n 16.23_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 6._o and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o after_o judgement_n they_o call_v the_o celestial_a bosom_n the_o altar_n from_o on_o high_a the_o celestial_a haven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v attend_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o justinus_n martyr_n demand_v by_o way_n of_o question_n q._n just_a mart._n l._n quaest_n 76._o q._n namely_o what_o it_o profit_v the_o thief_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o crown_v of_o any_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o answer_v eeven_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d tertul._n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o l._n 4._o adver_v martion_n c._n 34._o in_o apol._n c._n 47._o de_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 7.9_o 55.56_o ult._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v 17._o de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dom._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la passim_fw-la novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 1._o orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o tertullian_n teach_v in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o faith_n if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o high_a than_o hell_n which_o give_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a terra_fw-la adbuc_fw-la salua_fw-la ne_fw-la dixerim_fw-la clausa_fw-la and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o in_o these_o low_a place_n all_o the_o soul_n have_v betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o one_o sort_n their_o punishment_n the_o other_o their_o comfortable_a refreshmente_n etc._n etc._n that_o origene_n say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o there_o wait_v and_o attend_v we_o that_o so_o they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o all_o together_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o study_n or_o instruction_n in_o a_o school_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o see_v here_o below_o but_o as_o in_o riddle_n and_o figure_n confirm_v ambr._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la c._n 10._o chrisost_n hom_n 39_o n._n 1._o cor._n &_o 24._o idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 28_o ad_fw-la heo_n &_o hom_n 7._o idem_fw-la hom_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n 33._o &_o in_o mat._n 53._o &_o in_o genes_n 40._o lactan._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o instit_fw-la victor_n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 11._o hom_o 34._o auth_v oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n areth._n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o bernar._n in_o loc_n c_o 6_o apoc._n serm_n 4_o in_o sestum_fw-la ommun_n sanctorun_n oecum_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 11._o theoph._n ad_fw-la heb._n euthym._n in_o luc._n c._n 23._o august_n l._n 1_o c._n 14._o retract_v in_o psal_n 36._o in_o genes_n l._n 12_o c._n 9_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 108._o chrysost_n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 33._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n hom_n 4._o ocean_n in_o oper_n 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n 6._o l._n 4._o scent_n in_o fine_a q._n de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o wrestler_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o in_o one_o day_n the_o vanquish_a be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o vanquisher_n receive_v the_o garland_n and_o price_n and_o that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o place_n of_o receipt_n wait_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n saint_n augustine_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o there_o where_o lazarus_n be_v who_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v in_o rest_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o we_o although_o they_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o any_o whit_n prevent_v we_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o all_o man_n head_n at_o once_o and_o not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o that_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n expect_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o read_v of_o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n arethas_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n euthimius_n and_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n therein_o then_o any_o
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o who_o they_o have_v participate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v &_o draw_v by_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o article_n whereas_o all_o the_o former_a have_v make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o decease_a 32._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n nol._n c._n 1.4.18_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 14_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 32._o he_o have_v make_v three_o the_o good_a say_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o by_o name_n they_o daily_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n can_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o diminish_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o punishment_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v ease_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o middlemost_a or_o those_o betwi_v the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v need_n and_o according_o aid_v and_o succour_v there_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a final_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a be_v thankesgiving_n for_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o whereby_o the_o live_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v betwixt_o both_o such_o as_o be_v propitiatory_a now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v set_v open_a this_o way_n and_o passage_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o man_n before_o time_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o doubtful_a therefore_o be_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n even_o for_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o be_v also_o his_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o absolute_o as_o neither_o his_o purgatory_n see_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n very_o first_o that_o these_o prayer_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v partly_o from_o humane_a affection_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o old_a father_n use_v they_o for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v say_v better_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a manner_n can_v they_o possible_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n four_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v live_v o_o christ_n live_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o know_v to_o reign_v eternal_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o grief_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n instruction_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n torment_v not_o yourselves_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o among_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n not_o any_o one_o before_o saint_n augustine_n have_v allege_v purgatory_n seventh_o that_o these_o observation_n and_o reason_n so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v call_v it_o a_o custom_n a_o decree_n a_o institution_n etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o alone_o after_o many_o other_o better_a reason_n allege_v purgatory_n can_v make_v any_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o cover_v or_o conceal_v what_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o not_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n whereby_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v win_v and_o oversway_v by_o the_o headstrong_a conceit_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v final_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v say_v the_o ancient_n but_o not_o approve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o eucharist_n give_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o new_a building_n withal_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n underprop_a by_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a writing_n by_o man_n will_v that_o way_n to_o employ_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n thus_o labour_v by_o untruth_n to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n by_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n 71._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v paenit_fw-la c._n 71._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la make_v in_o deed_n by_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o defer_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v too_o long_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n a_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a where_o they_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o book_n notwithstanding_o wherein_o the_o author_n himself_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v devise_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o s._n cyril_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n cyril_n i_o say_v who_o life_n s._n jerome_n do_v write_v while_o he_o live_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v eusebius_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o sack_n over_o three_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v present_o thereupon_o rise_v thereby_o confound_v the_o heresy_n which_o deny_v purgatory_n that_o these_o three_o man_n thus_o raise_v again_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n declare_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o see_v of_o
but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o
by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 8.18_o rom_n 8.18_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o torture_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n condignum_fw-la of_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n ethic._n durand_n l._n 2._o d_o 18._o q._n 4._o art_n 12._o arist_n 8._o ethic._n and_o durand_n likewise_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v deâ—condigno_fw-la according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n either_o commutative_o or_o distributive_o that_o such_o merit_n have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n that_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n father_n and_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o equivalency_n or_o equality_n that_o to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o can_v be_v without_o temeritie_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v unjust_a no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o best_o like_v i_o and_o what_o shall_v such_o a_o party_n have_v to_o reply_v but_o only_o the_o say_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v it_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o thomas_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n although_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o absolute_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o mean_a and_o weak_a fashion_n but_o these_o man_n say_v much_o more_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v but_o thing_n much_o more_o difficult_a as_o namely_o some_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v the_o same_o for_o other_o in_o which_o rank_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v reckon_v and_o place_v 15._o deut._n 12._o numb_a 15_o esay_n 1.29_o mat._n 15._o as_o also_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n affliction_n affect_a fasting_n whip_n and_o beat_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o who_o have_v require_v such_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o you_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a a_o grey_a friar_n become_v so_o shameless_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o declaim_v expound_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o the_o law_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o read_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v flosculi_fw-la b._n francisci_fw-la that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n frances_n call_v upon_o he_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o to_o wear_v his_o hood_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o second_o baptism_n to_o die_v in_o his_o hood_n or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n only_o in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o wear_v it_o as_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n to_o bear_v about_o bless_a grain_n cast_a picture_n and_o such_o other_o the_o romish_a merchandise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o into_o paradise_n ceremony_n romish_a ceremony_n or_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o as_o also_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o relieve_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o that_o such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o merit_v and_o receive_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v come_v then_o so_o far_o neither_o can_v we_o yet_o get_v out_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v rob_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o mighty_o have_v pride_n mask_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o humility_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o willing_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o wrestle_v against_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o our_o misery_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o implore_v and_o sue_v for_o his_o mercy_n yet_o all_o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o uncontrolled_a for_o as_o s._n paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n augustine_n against_o pelagius_n and_o s._n bernard_n against_o abailardus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o time_n so_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n step_v forth_o for_o the_o uphold_v and_o fortify_v of_o the_o same_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o thereunto_o of_o who_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wickliefe_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o the_o open_a university_n reg_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la walden_n ad_fw-la vladislaum_n reg_fw-la john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o jerome_n savonarola_n in_o the_o year_n 1490._o or_o there_o about_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o most_o excellent_a place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o free_a justification_n against_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o whatsoever_o saint_n or_o martyr_n as_o that_o it_o will_v beseem_v we_o to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o in_o italy_n 1._o tota_n meditat_fw-la in_o psal_n 5_o 1._o as_o that_o the_o count_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o bold_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v sent._n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n when_o they_o themselves_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v even_o ashamed_a thereof_o certes_o adrian_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o say_v plain_o our_o merit_n be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n whereupon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o break_v and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o run_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o righteousness_n a_o defile_a cloth_n upon_o this_o cloth_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o weave_v up_o with_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n we_o continual_o distil_v and_o let_v drop_n cant._n clithou_n in_o cant._n the_o purulent_a and_o filthâ—â—_n matter_n of_o diverse_a crime_n etc._n etc._n and_o clithovius_n say_v at_o paris_n our_o merit_n be_v none_o before_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o he_o but_o through_o his_o goodness_n our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n who_o they_o have_v in_o our_o day_n term_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o germany_n be_v censure_v by_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o jacobine_n and_o spaniard_n in_o 67._o place_n but_o principal_o for_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o this_o article_n according_a to_o their_o intention_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o who_o defence_n one_o michael_n medina_n a_o spanish_a gray_a
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
he_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n we_o have_v so_o negligent_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o mass_n as_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o thereabouts_o when_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a where_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o so_o great_a ignorance_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o so_o able_a be_v we_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o yearly_a upon_o s._n denis_n his_o day_n in_o the_o abbay_n of_o s._n denis_n near_o paris_n as_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a in_o which_o language_n it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o come_v to_o clement_n they_o show_v we_o his_o lithurgie_n i_o dare_v take_v they_o upon_o their_o oath_n clement_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o clement_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v it_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o whether_o that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o right_a consecration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o canon_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o scriptor_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o s._n hieron_n the_o eccl_n scriptor_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v it_o a_o buckler_n of_o they_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n allow_v not_o any_o work_n of_o this_o clements_n from_o who_o every_o day_n do_v give_v we_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o volume_n save_v only_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o be_v lose_v and_o perish_v although_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o walk_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v entitle_v his_o reviewe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ruffinus_n allege_v by_o s._n bibl._n s._n hieron_n in_o apol._n advers_a ruff._n dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o sixt._n l._n 2._o bibl._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o in_o such_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v eunomius_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v itinerarium_fw-la petri_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o voyage_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o inquisition_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n have_v likewise_o disalow_v of_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n james_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v apparent_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a 30._o year_n before_o that_o s._n clement_n can_v be_v bb._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o faculty_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v stand_v forth_o and_o warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n new_o bring_v over_o from_o candie_n by_o a_o certain_a venetian_a call_v capellus_n in_o which_o we_o may_v read_v this_o pretend_a lithurgie_n of_o s._n clement_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n do_v complain_v that_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n have_v be_v falsify_v see_v also_o that_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v therein_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o open_o suspect_v of_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a now_o therefore_o what_o have_v they_o merit_v or_o what_o service_n have_v these_o book_n of_o clemente_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o find_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v book_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o decider_n of_o controversy_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o condemn_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v see_v they_o be_v every_o where_n and_o universallie_o then_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o note_n of_o untruth_n in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o other_o and_o withal_o such_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o alone_o behold_v prayer_n for_o confessor_n not_o receive_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o euchariste_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sextens_n chamber_n or_o room_n call_v pastophoria_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v certain_a gallery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n appoint_v for_o lodging_n for_o such_o as_o resort_v thither_o for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o how_o short_a come_v poor_a christian_n as_o then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o temple_n or_o building_n let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v this_o matter_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o goodly_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n wherein_o so_o oftentimes_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n shall_v they_o also_o swing_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n and_o obtain_v as_o vile_a a_o end_n this_o will_v it_o may_v be_v but_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o too_o much_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o such_o epistle_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o so_o great_a clerk_n and_o personage_n and_o that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n most_o flourish_v be_v more_o full_a of_o incongruity_n and_o barbarisme_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a goth_n as_o for_o example_n episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vener_n andi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o write_v to_o euaristus_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la respuendi_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o to_o telesephorus_n also_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la se_fw-la fideles_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la and_o such_o like_a who_o ever_o speak_v such_o latin_a or_o else_o who_o can_v say_v if_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a the_o b_o b_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o the_o least_o latiniste_n but_o be_v it_o in_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n that_o we_o find_v these_o goodly_a decree_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n enter_v into_o the_o presbytery_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o say_v when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n not_o 300._o year_n after_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o temple_n or_o presbitery_n witness_n herein_o be_v origene_n and_o arnobius_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o little_a among_o the_o latin_n and_o less_o among_o the_o greek_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o let_v not_o a_o priest_n say_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o can._n sufficit_fw-la can_v nocte_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o telesephorus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v it_o thrice_o upon_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o by_o thousand_o unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v upon_o that_o day_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o thus_o they_o every_o where_n deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o this_o while_n have_v they_o not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mass_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n by_o turn_v over_o and_o press_v all_o the_o record_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n space_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n whatsoever_o they_o allege_v how_o far_o off_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o from_o that_o great_a mass_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o how_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o private_a mass_n but_o they_o reply_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v so_o many_o testimony_n
and_o bastardly_a writing_n against_o the_o canonical_a and_o manifest_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n a_o certain_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o tecla_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n &_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v find_v this_o young_a maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v themirus_n in_o iconium_n eccesiast_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n ambros_n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr script_n eccesiast_n do_v so_o overcome_v she_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v she_o away_o from_o her_o espouse_a husband_n draw_v and_o lead_v she_o after_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o she_o and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v now_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o answerable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o wife_n shall_v cleave_v to_o their_o husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o alive_a see_v the_o book_n cause_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v before_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o have_v forge_v it_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v condemn_v the_o book_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n have_v absolve_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n again_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o tecla_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o monkery_n although_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v &_o put_v down_o again_o since_o the_o first_o time_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o thereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o those_o goodly_a book_n whereupon_o they_o so_o build_v &_o stay_v themselves_o the_o protoevamgelion_n abdias_n the_o babylonian_a &_o such_o like_a after_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o forge_a and_o false_a holy_a ghost_n montanus_n montanus_n and_o here_o behold_v start_v out_o montanus_n his_o comforter_n about_o the_o year_n 230._o who_o buckle_v himself_o with_o spear_n and_o shield_n to_o bid_v marriage_n the_o combat_n he_o make_v tertullian_n hold_v a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a pen_n monogam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n his_o champion_n especial_o after_o that_o be_v turn_v about_o upon_o a_o certain_a conceive_a spite_n and_o stomach_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o single_a life_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a marriage_n he_o press_v i_o say_v and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n church_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n he_o cause_v to_o fall_v away_o a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v virginity_n if_o they_o reproach_n not_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o life_n other_o make_v scruple_n that_o marry_v person_n shall_v administer_v holy_a thing_n 9_o euseb_n in_o l._n 9_o the_o monst_a c._n 9_o opinion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v among_o some_o few_o the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n &_o origen_n utter_v in_o some_o dumb_a and_o mutter_a manner_n and_o defend_v as_o yet_o in_o very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v do_v better_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o receive_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_n in_o so_o fast_o unto_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o while_n after_o have_v so_o far_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 10._o provincial_n synod_n c._n 10._o 2._o c._n 19_o council_n elibert_n c._n 33._o council_n arelat_n c._n 2._o d._n 16._o council_n ancyr_n c._n 10._o as_o that_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o neocaesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v depose_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o charge_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o in_o that_o of_o elibert_n in_o spain_n that_o church_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v degrade_v and_o in_o that_o of_o arles_n the_o second_o somewhat_o more_o mild_o that_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v or_o admit_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o deacon_n which_o shall_v protest_v that_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o may_v marry_v but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n run_v on_o headlong_o when_o once_o it_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o itself_o further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o end_n synodus_fw-la the_o general_a council_n of_o nâ—ce_n d._n 31._o c_o nicena_n synodus_fw-la the_o question_n already_o forestall_v by_o these_o provincial_a synod_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o write_v give_v out_o the_o party_n hear_v &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v as_o judge_n by_o the_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v be_v always_o marry_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v before_o they_o the_o pollution_n &_o manifold_a uncleanness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o enforcement_n unto_o a_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o the_o church_n man_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o power_n with_o frail_a &_o weak_a man_n be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n when_o it_o have_v once_o take_v further_a liberty_n they_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v it_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o small_a pay_n &_o so_o they_o obtain_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o montanus_n his_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o law_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o second_o marriage_n in_o the_o laity_n do_v forcible_o and_o violent_o wrest_v it_o out_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o this_o general_a council_n become_v a_o bridle_n unto_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o notable_a bbs._n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v find_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o hosius_n bb._n of_o corduba_n do_v subscribe_v thereunto_o for_o spain_n thoro_fw-la mantuan_n de_fw-fr hilario_n non_fw-la nocuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n non_fw-la obstitit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la thoro_fw-la who_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o from_o thence_o instruction_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o elibert_n hillarius_n bb._n of_o poitiers_n so_o renown_v &_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v marry_v testify_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o frenchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o oceanus_n numidicus_n severius_fw-la restitutus_n cheremon_n philogonius_n apollinaris_n and_o synesius_n all_o of_o all_o they_o bbs._n or_o famous_a priest_n who_o live_v and_o exercise_v their_o charge_n with_o great_a commendation_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v whereunto_o for_o a_o overplus_n we_o will_v add_v gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o father_n s._n basil_n his_o father_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n his_o brother_n catarrh_n greg._n nazian_n in_o monach._n niceph._n de_fw-fr basil_n mantuanus_fw-la praesule_fw-la